essence_n be_v as_o schoolman_n say_v the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v concern_v which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v it_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o be_v breathe_v this_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o breathe_v be_v the_o whole_a essence_n because_o it_o be_v indivisible_a communicate_v to_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o proceed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n except_o to_o be_v father_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 5.26_o saviour_n john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v in_o general_n what_o a_o person_n be_v namely_o one_o particular_a thing_n indivisible_a incommunicable_a live_a reasonable_a subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o have_v part_n of_o another_o the_o first_o because_o no_o general_a notion_n be_v a_o person_n the_o second_o because_o a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n the_o three_o because_o tho'_o one_o may_v communicate_v his_o nature_n yet_o his_o personality_n he_o can_v communicate_v the_o four_o no_o person_n without_o life_n and_o reason_n the_o five_o because_o every_o person_n be_v a_o be_v that_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a subsist_v thus_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o itself_o the_o six_o because_o that_o which_o be_v part_n of_o another_o be_v no_o person_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v no_o person_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o that_o of_o person_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o individual_a substance_n but_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n complete_a rational_a and_o as_o we_o say_v differ_v from_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o incommunicable_a property_n hence_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_a god_n not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o consider_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o personal_a propriety_n it_o be_v not_o a_o species_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o deity_n nor_o part_n nor_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o deity_n nor_o a_o bare_a relation_n or_o only_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o subsist_v but_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v it_o a_o compound_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o then_o a_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v usual_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o in_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v several_a person_n distinct_a to_o who_o the_o infinite_a and_o singular_a nature_n of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v common_a for_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v attribute_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n oneness_n or_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o plurality_n of_o person_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o of_o fact_n to_o be_v cavile_v at_o hence_o we_o find_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o father_n have_v his_o essence_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o selfsame_a increated_a essence_n in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o man_n be_v among_o themselves_o for_o man_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v absolute_o undivided_a so_o that_o the_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o scripture_n name_v they_o as_o thing_n distinguish_v between_o themselves_o individual_a subsist_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v just_a before_o if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v work_v and_o act_v than_o they_o be_v person_n according_a to_o the_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v such_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o what_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n the_o greek_a father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o 1.3_o in_o heb._n 1.3_o scripture_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v person_n as_o we_o use_v it_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o the_o father_n person_n i_o say_v they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o heretic_n who_o deny_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o thing_n so_o different_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o other_o though_o as_o i_o already_o say_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n and_o person_n yet_o we_o therein_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o the_o very_a word_n we_o find_v use_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o person_n and_o personality_n be_v in_o divine_a much_o different_a of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o human_a thing_n because_o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o other_o finite_a human_a nature_n be_v one_o but_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o many_o person_n as_o peter_n james_n paul_n but_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n exist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o person_n differ_v from_o the_o nature_n not_o real_o but_o rational_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o heat_n it_o come_v to_o divine_a essence_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o person_n but_o not_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o its_o part_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o we_o say_v but_o indivisible_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n in_o three_o person_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unexpressible_a and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o be_v singular_a and_o wonderful_a which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v nor_o example_n illustrate_v to_o which_o purpose_n say_v our_o saviour_n 10.22_o saviour_n luk._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o revelation_n the_o manner_n of_o know_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o son_n yet_o nature_n do_v not_o produce_v nature_n nor_o nature_n person_n nor_o person_n nature_n but_o person_n do_v person_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v it_o produce_v without_o itself_o as_o in_o corporeal_a thing_n because_o no_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n but_o within_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a now_o the_o father_n give_v nature_n to_o the_o son_n and_o both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o alienation_n but_o by_o communication_n which_o be_v so_o impart_v to_o the_o receiver_n as_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o giver_n as_o one_o light_n have_v it_o from_o another_o without_o any_o diminution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o person_n do_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n but_o all_o three_o do_v one_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v frequent_a jehovah_n signify_v god_n essence_n in_o three_o manner_n first_o jehovah_n first_o jehovah_n that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o other_o second_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o not_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o any_o else_o three_o that_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o absolute_o attribute_v to_o god_n answer_v that_o of_o jehovah_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-lord_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v proper_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o adjection_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o must_v among_o other_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 19.24_o say_v gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o tautology_n and_o a_o gross_a one_o too_o which_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v it_o not_o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o son_n execute_v judgement_n against_o those_o wicked_a city_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n we_o have_v two_o undeniable_a evidence_n the_o expression_n of_o one_o be_v just_a as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n be_v the_o first_o 110.1_o first_o psaim_v 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n which_o our_o saviour_n explain_v of_o 22.44_o of_o mat._n 22.44_o himself_o the_o other_o witness_n be_v 1.7_o be_v hos_fw-la 1.7_o hosea_n by_o who_o god_n say_v i_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o only_o he_o call_v he_o their_o lord_n but_o also_o their_o god_n here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a god_n who_o word_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o hope_v hitherto_o we_o be_v agree_v he_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o by_o who_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o judah_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n he_o then_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n for_o certain_o the_o god_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o not_o two_o for_o their_o saviour_n be_v their_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v be_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o lord_n god_n of_o they_o not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o myself_o as_o upon_o another_o occasion_n he_o say_v 22.16_o say_v gen._n 22.16_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n wherefore_o here_o another_o person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o the_o designation_n of_o another_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a distinction_n of_o person_n he_o that_o speak_v and_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o and_o he_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n be_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o come_v and_o come_v since_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n 2.11_o shepherd_n lu._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n who_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n the_o true_a judah_n and_o israel_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o promise_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o thereby_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n have_v no_o other_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o 5.31_o to_o act._n 5.31_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o in_o this_o same_o place_n be_v call_v prince_n now_o the_o title_n of_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a eternal_a and_o undoubted_a god_n do_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n appropriate_a to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v to_o none_o beside_o 1.49_o beside_o joh._n 1.49_o nathanael_n call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o we_o know_v he_o speak_v truth_n as_o do_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 22.28_o say_v psal_n 22.28_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o psalm_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n remain_v it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 12.5_o the_o rev._n 12.5_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o red_a of_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v full_o interpret_v of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o have_v give_v to_o 9_o to_o psal_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o shall_v break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n who_o appear_v at_o several_a time_n and_o speak_v as_o to_o hagar_n he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n himself_o 16.13_o himself_o gen._n 16.13_o for_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o a_o second_o time_n he_o appear_v unto_o she_o and_o say_v lift_v up_o the_o lad_n ishmael_n for_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o increated_a angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o no_o create_a angel_n can_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o that_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sacrifice_a isaac_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n but_o also_o from_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v see_v say_v he_o 18._o he_o gen._n 22.11_o 12_o 15_o 16.17_o 18._o thou_o have_v not_o hold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o now_o that_o son_n be_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o be_v elsewhere_o represent_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n who_o 30._o who_o gen._n 32.24_o 28_o 30._o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n might_n not_o the_o name_n man_n relate_v to_o the_o future_a incarnation_n however_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a under_o what_o name_n soever_o that_o same_o be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v his_o name_n jacob_n receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v ask_v after_o my_o name_n which_o as_o a_o prophet_n say_v 6._o say_v isai_n 9_o 6._o be_v wonderful_a jacob_n though_o he_o ask_v his_o name_n know_v who_o it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v man_n god_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n hosea_n 12.3_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n verse_n 4._o so_o the_o name_n man_n angel_n and_o god_n lord_n of_o host_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o upon_o that_o same_o occasion_n one_o of_o the_o name_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o jacob_n remember_v when_o blessing_n joseph_n child_n he_o say_v 16._o say_v gen._n 48.15_o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n and_o just_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o call_v he_o
the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n the_o better_a to_o know_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v himself_o to_o jacob_n 13._o jacob_n gen._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n speak_v unto_o i_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o what_o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v all_o that_o laban_n do_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n where_o thou_o anoint_v the_o pillar_n and_o where_o thou_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o i_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o create_a angel_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n mention_v by_o stephen_n 7.35_o stephen_n act_n 7.35_o by_o who_o hand_n authority_n and_o power_n moses_n become_v ruler_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n now_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n stephen_n say_v v._o 32._o that_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o same_o god_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n v._o 38._o to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n which_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o 6._o himself_o exod._n 3._o â—_o 4_o 6._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n promise_v to_o be_v send_v before_o the_o people_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o a_o character_n god_n give_v of_o he_o 21._o he_o exodus_fw-la 23.20_o 21._o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o if_o this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o create_a angel_n will_v god_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n why_o god_n name_n in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n more_o in_o he_o than_o in_o another_o here_o his_o name_n signify_v his_o nature_n and_o can_v any_o but_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n pardon_v transgression_n as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v according_a to_o promise_v this_o same_o angel_n appear_v unto_o joshuah_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o of_o josh_n 5.14_o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o he_o require_v the_o same_o humble_a obedience_n as_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o moses_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v point_n at_o 2.10_o at_o heb._n 2.10_o when_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n 10.4_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v far_o call_v 63._o call_v isai_n 63._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n god_n in_o he_o be_v present_a wheresoever_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o there_o be_v also_o call_v their_o saviour_n he_o save_v they_o be_v there_o any_o saviour_n beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n â—_o messenger_n mal._n 3._o â—_o or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v he_o not_o procure_v and_o publish_v it_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n that_o god_n by_o the_o last_o of_o his_o prophet_n do_v so_o positive_o promise_v he_o shall_v come_v sure_o he_o then_o be_v and_o exi_v though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o prophet_n add_v who_o you_o delight_v in_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o christian_a but_o his_o enemy_n can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o however_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v this_o angel_n and_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v that_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v another_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o trinity_n import_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n imply_v plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o angel_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n attend_v by_o two_o angel_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n 18._o abraham_n gen._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n and_o man_n and_o behave_v himself_o both_o as_o lord_n and_o as_o man_n and_o as_o both_o be_v receive_v by_o abraham_n thus_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n that_o god_n shall_v in_o human_a nature_n appear_v unto_o man_n as_o than_o he_o do_v unto_o abraham_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n of_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n and_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n upon_o sodom_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o god_n as_o he_o do_v as_o man_n in_o visible_o walk_v discourse_v have_v his_o foot_n wash_v rest_v and_o eat_v and_o as_o herein_o by_o act_v the_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n so_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n for_o there_o he_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o time_n call_v jehovah_n and_o five_o adonai_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o punish_v or_o pardon_v and_o the_o adversary_n can_v bring_v nothing_o against_o the_o union_n of_o divine_a with_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o appear_a can_v refute_v for_o indeed_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a with_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o better_o nor_o more_o plain_o represent_v than_o by_o this_o example_n and_o if_o this_o appear_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n certain_o it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o then_o appear_v namely_o god_n and_o man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o foresight_n of_o his_o incarnation_n our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v it_o 8.56_o it_o john_n 8.56_o relate_v to_o this_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o upbraid_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 39.40_o john_n 39.40_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o that_o do_v not_o abraham_n for_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o kill_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n that_o man_n who_o with_o two_o other_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o who_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o all_o the_o while_n behave_v himself_o towards_o he_o as_o be_v god_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o same_o person_n that_o appear_v unto_o abrham_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 1._o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n five_o 25._o a_o property_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o earth_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o act_n 17.31_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o as_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o father_n say_v christ_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o text_n which_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o another_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v this_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n 11._o prophet_n isai_n 40.9_o 10_o 11._o speak_v to_o zion_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n etc._n etc._n here_o certain_o by_o your_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o god_n of_o zâ—on_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o who_o that_o person_n be_v here_o call_v god_n it_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n do_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o v._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desert_a
of_o his_o father_n person_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o cavil_v out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o generation_n and_o not_o of_o creation_n god_n make_v man_n that_o be_v create_v he_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o god_n make_v but_o beget_v his_o son_n as_o of_o adam_n not_o that_o he_o make_v but_o beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o real_o beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o by_o immanence_n and_o communication_n heathen_n feign_v a_o minerva_n the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v bear_v ex_fw-la jovis_n cerebro_fw-la out_o of_o jupiter_n head_n and_o brain_n a_o dark_a notion_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n as_o be_v their_o cara_fw-it deûm_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_n incrementum_fw-la as_o express_v by_o the_o poet._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v not_o only_o 1.3_o only_o heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v eternal_a will_v be_v eternal_a too_o wherefore_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v well_o call_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n so_o not_o only_o like_a but_o also_o 2.6_o also_o phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o god_n this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o of_o human_a reason_n be_v first_o not_o transient_a but_o immanent_fw-la second_o terminate_v if_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o a_o absolute_a existence_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v for_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o through_o this_o generation_n be_v god_n absolute_o constitute_v but_o the_o son_n be_v relative_o three_o it_o be_v eternal_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n so_o that_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v say_v beget_v and_o not_o beget_v existent_a and_o not_o existent_a but_o always_o beget_v four_o the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o time_n or_o rather_o eternity_n five_o through_o that_o same_o generation_n the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n not_o in_o species_n but_o in_o number_n not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o not_o to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o to_o subsist_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n six_o the_o same_o be_v natural_a and_o so_o simple_o not_o voluntary_a nor_o involuntary_a that_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o force_v but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o therein_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v eternal_a which_o eternity_n of_o his_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n call_v god_n son_n abraham_n be_v call_v his_o friend_n moses_n his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o husbandman_n etc._n husbandman_n luk._n 20.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n who_o they_o beat_v and_o wound_v then_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o i_o say_v in_o that_o parable_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o against_o they_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o v._o 19_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n he_o make_v between_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o but_o servant_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o character_n of_o god_n belove_a son_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v when_o they_o see_v he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n by_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o angel_n heb._n 1.4_o 5._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o what_o this_o name_n be_v be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sonship_n a_o son_n not_o create_v nor_o adopt_v but_o beget_v for_o that_o name_n come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a right_n and_o property_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n because_o call_v his_o own_o and_o proper_a son_n 8.3.32_o son_n rom._n 8.3.32_o every_o one_o know_v how_o those_o son_n that_o be_v natural_o beget_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v their_o own_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o proper_a son_n but_o stranger_n so_o that_o proper_a and_o stranger_n be_v so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o nature_n only_o therefore_o see_v scripture_n do_v not_o indifferent_o call_v christ_n son_n but_o god_n own_o son_n thus_o by_o this_o special_a attribute_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o it_o mean_v natural_a son_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o more_o because_o he_o call_v god_n 5.18_o god_n john_n 5.18_o his_o own_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v stoll_v he_o for_o they_o well_o understand_v as_o express_v in_o the_o text_n how_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v god_n own_o son_n in_o opposition_n to_o adopt_a son_n one_o may_v adopt_v another_o to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o can_v never_o make_v he_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n own_o son_n so_o be_v god_n his_o own_o father_n then_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o there_o have_v be_v in_o time_n a_o new_a relation_n in_o god_n which_o have_v not_o always_o be_v that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o accident_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o god_n have_v within_o these_o 1700_o year_n be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o namely_o father_n of_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o changeableness_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o immutability_n that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n thereby_o overturn_v now_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n to_o express_v own_o son_n make_v use_n of_o another_o word_n which_o full_o and_o clear_o do_v decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o if_o he_o be_v proper_o so_o than_o all_o improper_a application_n be_v out_o of_o door_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n paul_n 8.32_o paul_n rom._n 8.32_o signify_v proper_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n proper_a son_n we_o must_v proper_o understand_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o although_o our_o shallow_a brain_n can_v neither_o conceive_v in_o its_o thought_n nor_o express_v in_o word_n the_o incomprehensible_a and_o unexpressible_a manner_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v wonderful_a 9.6_o wonderful_a isai_n 9.6_o as_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a they_o misinterpret_v and_o do_v render_v by_o special_a or_o peculiar_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o other_o but_o none_o can_v be_v call_v proper_a son_n to_o any_o one_o except_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o proper_a son_n thus_o they_o will_v confound_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o two_o word_n be_v very_o different_a for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a son_n who_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o natural_a brethren_n for_o when_o a_o father_n have_v many_o all_o be_v his_o proper_a and_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n yet_o no_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n particular_a above_o the_o rest_n likewise_o one_o may_v happen_v upon_o a_o special_a
account_n to_o be_v call_v such_o a_o man_n son_n yet_o not_o be_v his_o proper_a son_n thus_o a_o adopt_a though_o he_o excel_v never_o so_o much_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o can_v never_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a son_n to_o refute_v some_o cavil_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n more_o we_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o upon_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v essential_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sometime_o personal_o for_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o do_v affirm_v but_o as_o to_o teach_v well_o one_o must_v distinguish_v well_o so_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v this_o rule_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o misapply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v we_o already_o prove_v how_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o mistake_v of_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o about_o our_o saviour_n person_n in_o who_o they_o confound_v the_o nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n they_o misapply_v to_o his_o divinity_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n only_o beget_v which_o for_o great_a confirmation_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o several_a 1.18_o several_a john_n 1.18_o place_n wherefore_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 5._o and_o heb._n 1.2_o vers_fw-la 5._o paul_n interpretation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v such_o be_v the_o son_n to_o who_o only_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n god_n only_a beget_v son_n do_v all_o mean_a christ_n only_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o already_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o instance_n about_o isaac_n whereunto_o here_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o of_o solomon_n which_o also_o they_o make_v use_v of_o called_z say_v they_o 4.3_o they_o prov._n 4.3_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n beget_v be_v not_o in_o but_o only_o which_o in_o our_o bibles_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n explain_v by_o belove_a only_o belove_v one_o may_v be_v the_o only_a yet_o not_o only_o beget_v son_n when_o of_o many_o child_n one_o alone_o be_v remain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o isaac_n we_o already_o observe_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o relation_n to_o sarab_n by_o promise_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o one_o else_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o so_o to_o be_v god_n son_n as_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v 1.14_o beget_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o comparative_a as_o only_o denote_v a_o likeness_n but_o as_o chrysostomus_n observe_v well_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v real_o as_o if_o one_o willing_a to_o describe_v a_o royal_a state_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v as_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n become_v and_o proper_a for_o a_o king_n and_o far_o the_o evangelist_n add_v v._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o besom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n signify_v how_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n again_o 3.16_o again_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_z 4.9_o and_z 1_o john_n 4.9_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o care_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v that_o truth_n know_v how_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o god_n only_a beget_v son_n now_o he_o be_v absolute_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v look_v upon_o and_o love_v as_o such_o but_o that_o be_v real_o so_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v 20.17_o call_v joh._n 20.17_o brother_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o 2.17_o of_o heb._n 2.17_o believer_n but_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n person_n belong_v to_o any_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n to_o a_o tribe_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v brethren_n 1.19_o brethren_n gal._n 1.19_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v 12.50_o call_v mat._n 12.50_o his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n all_o man_n be_v brother_n in_o human_a nature_n but_o adoption_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v never_o call_v adopt_v as_o we_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v adopt_v with_o we_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n that_o have_v be_v graft_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a olive-tree_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n how_o can_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o in_o that_o sâ—â—e_z chapter_n and_o verse_n john_n 18._o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o other_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v beget_v and_o only_o beget_v none_o but_o he_o be_v proper_o beget_v our_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 44._o pharisee_n mat._n 12.41_o 41_o 4â—_n 44._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o namely_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v call_v david_n son_n but_o david_n lord_n which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n prove_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o upon_o this_o same_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v v._o 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v also_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o socinian_o indeed_o there_o the_o lord_n propose_v the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n who_o natural_a son_n he_o be_v whereunto_o the_o pharisee_n return_v a_o imperfect_a answer_n for_o only_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v conclude_v that_o since_o he_o be_v by_o david_n confession_n his_o lord_n he_o must_v in_o he_o have_v another_o nature_n beside_o human_a according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v
david_n son_n for_o if_o only_a upon_o some_o borrow_a account_n or_o accidental_a reason_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o may_v be_v some_o power_n and_o dignity_n above_o he_o than_o christ_n argument_n will_v quite_o loose_v its_o strength_n which_o whole_o lie_v in_o this_o if_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n how_o can_v he_o be_v his_o son_n upon_o some_o extraordinary_a account_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o son_n may_v become_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o father_n but_o here_o christ_n be_v certain_o assert_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o david_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o david_n to_o become_v lord_n over_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n in_o david_n time_n and_o before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o son_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o divinity_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n not_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v they_o be_v mistake_v though_o his_o life_n be_v concern_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o use_v argument_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o though_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v incredible_a and_o blasphemous_a 5._o chap._n 5._o and_o in_o another_o text_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a power_n with_o and_o can_v do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o father_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v this_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o oneness_n of_o nature_n and_o equality_n of_o poweâ—_n though_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o v._o 7._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v conclude_v he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o he_o thereupon_o do_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o never_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o give_v any_o one_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n nor_o so_o rash_a as_o unnecessary_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o several_a argument_n he_o confirm_v it_o from_o v._o 19_o to_o 22._o and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o equality_n only_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o operation_n argue_v a_o absolute_a equality_n and_o as_o in_o power_n so_o in_o nature_n 10.30_o nature_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o v._o 38._o you_o may_v by_o my_o work_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o in_o he_o as_o for_o great_a confirmation_n 14.10_o confirmation_n ch_n 14.10_o repeat_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o john_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pereant_fw-la vaniloqui_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la seductores_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o let_v vain_a and_o seducer_n arrius_n and_o sabellius_n perish_v christ_n say_v not_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o when_o i_o say_v one_o let_v the_o arian_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o say_v we_o be_v let_v the_o sabellian_n mind_n it_o let_v not_o the_o arian_n divide_v one_o nor_o the_o sabellian_n take_v away_o be_v one_o we_o refer_v to_o nature_n be_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o word_n and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o 14.6_o itself_o john_n 14.6_o though_o he_o bear_v record_n 8.14_o record_n c._n 8.14_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v when_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n be_v ask_v by_o caiaphas_n and_o 64._o and_o mat._n 26.63_o 64._o adjure_v by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 62._o god_n mar._n 14.61_o 62._o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o own_v it_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o for_o which_o confession_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n for_o say_v they_o to_o pilate_n 19.7_o pilate_n joh._n 19.7_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o suffer_v for_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o confession_n of_o his_o s._n paul_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o in_o the_o charge_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n 6.13_o disciple_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o jew_n to_o have_v call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o god_n people_n abraham_n seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n and_o god_n they_o call_v their_o father_n john_n 8.41_o yet_o think_v not_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n for_o that_o therefore_o christ_n word_n they_o take_v in_o another_o that_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n question_n be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n and_o many_o come_v yet_o their_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o wherefore_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o question_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n ground_v upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v affirmative_o answer_v unto_o and_o say_v he_o be_v thereupon_o have_v gain_v their_o point_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a witness_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a confession_n he_o be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v hence_o i_o ask_v socinian_n do_v christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o with_o he_o or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o he_o equal_a in_o power_n i_o far_o ask_v whether_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n if_o so_o as_o certain_o both_o be_v true_a if_o socinian_n have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v use_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o write_v and_o give_v a_o character_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n person_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o jerusalem_n condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a out_o of_o john_n 10.36_o but_o i_o ask_v again_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o do_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o if_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v man_n not_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n understand_v it_o true_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o this_o they_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v than_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v speak_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o such_o blasphemer_n our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v in_o defiance_n as_o once_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 8.46_o jew_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n we_o know_v he_o suffer_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o transgressor_n but_o be_v he_o real_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.18_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a
there_o be_v any_o difference_n the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o seem_v strong_a than_o those_o for_o the_o last_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n because_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o its_o form_n or_o nature_n but_o he_o give_v sufficient_a and_o great_a demonstration_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o those_o among_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v socinian_n will_v wrest_v the_o text_n of_o luke_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n therefore_o to_o signify_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deduce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n or_o inference_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o and_o wherefore_o by_o which_o particle_n we_o usual_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o premise_n whether_o they_o be_v cause_n effect_n or_o sign_n or_o that_o which_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v deduce_v therefrom_o and_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scope_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o any_o circumstance_n that_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o then_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n either_o christ_n will_v call_v himself_o or_o be_v call_v by_o other_o son_n of_o god_n else_o the_o angel_n prediction_n shall_v prove_v false_a by_o which_o reason_n he_o rather_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v than_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v import_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v once_o or_o by_o some_o few_o son_n of_o god_n but_o always_o and_o general_o by_o all_o that_o shall_v own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o example_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n we_o read_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o find_v none_o at_o all_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v therefore_o he_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v but_o absolute_o and_o public_o declare_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v wherefore_o see_v he_o no_o where_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v call_v be_v sometime_o real_o to_o be_v as_o in_o that_o text_n 3.1_o text_n 1._o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v real_o be_v own_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o true_o we_o be_v be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n his_o true_a natural_a son_n the_o word_n holy_a use_v give_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o much_o better_a and_o high_a reason_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o holiness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n some_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v conceive_v though_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o great_a be_v that_o holiness_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v that_o high_a and_o infinite_a holiness_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o he_o call_v he_o as_o already_o observe_v the_o mighty_a god_n elizabeth_n call_v he_o 1.43_o luke_n 1.43_o her_o lord_n the_o angel_n call_v he_o 2.11_o he_o chap._n 2.11_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o daniel_n 9.24_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a before_o the_o wise_a man_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n guide_v by_o a_o star_n 11._o star_n mat._n 2.2_o 11._o and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 72.10_o prophecy_n psal_n 72.10_o offer_v he_o gift_n and_o present_n as_o to_o a_o king_n for_o under_o that_o name_n his_o birth_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o and_o promise_v therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n lord_n and_o king_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z or_o also_o which_o follow_v therefore_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o show_v a_o comparison_n and_o be_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o word_n call_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v human_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o do_v namely_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v without_o man_n and_o conceive_v a_o man_n him_z who_o from_o eternity_n be_v according_a to_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v than_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_z unite_n human_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o substance_n sanctify_v before_o and_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n man_n must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o tittle_n or_o word_n without_o cause_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v and_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a another_o reason_n be_v the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o conception_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v proper_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n yet_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n and_o this_o conceive_v be_v a_o act_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v a_o person_n for_o i_o defy_v they_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o person_n scripture_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n rom._n 1.3_o the_o question_n be_v about_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exclude_v the_o flesh_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o socinian_n will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o both_o yet_o s._n paul_n scope_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o to_o be_v second_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v declare_v son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o real_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o last_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n withal_o scripture_n will_v have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v without_o father_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o melchisedec_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n mother_n or_o genealogy_n
he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v on_o earth_n but_o rather_o fall_v from_o heaven_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o type_n show_v these_o attribute_n to_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o and_o true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o thus_o either_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a parent_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n and_o so_o eternal_a to_o all_o eternity_n such_o as_o be_v divine_a nature_n or_o else_o that_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o human_a be_v denote_v human_a without_o father_n upon_o earth_n divine_a without_o mother_n in_o heaven_n and_o either_o overthrow_v the_o imaginary_a notion_n of_o socinus_n of_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o priesthood_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v not_o but_o about_o his_o origine_fw-la and_o genealogy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o only_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o description_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n without_o genealogy_n signify_v not_o the_o genealogy_n itself_o but_o the_o description_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o who_o type_n he_o be_v day_n and_o life_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o a_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o be_v a_o person_n a_o existence_n and_o life_n the_o beginning_n or_o end_v whereof_o absolute_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o so_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o about_o the_o priesthood_n but_o about_o the_o eternal_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o be_v expressy_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n heb._n 5.5_o 6._o for_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o speak_v of_o beginning_n of_o day_n not_o of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o speak_v absolute_o of_o a_o beginning_n and_o of_o a_o beginning_n of_o a_o family_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o make_v he_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v we_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v own_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n king_n of_o salem_n king_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n and_o life_n for_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o birth_n or_o of_o his_o death_n though_o both_o besel_n he_o but_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o two_o last_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o temporal_a generation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o two_o evangelist_n have_v write_v his_o genealogy_n but_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n 53.8_o prophet_n isai_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n a_o expression_n equivalent_a to_o this_o no_o man_n can_v it_o be_v eternal_a incomprehensible_a when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n 4.4_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o scripture_n call_v it_o now_o this_o parallel_n between_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n melchisedec_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o run_v upon_o our_o saviour_n birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o about_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o about_o something_o high_a his_o divinity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o say_v melchisedec_n to_o be_v without_o father_n etc._n etc._n do_v ascend_v high_a say_v 7.3_o say_v heb._n 7.3_o but_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o â—o_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n we_o must_v say_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o childhood_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o from_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n can_v have_v no_o carnal_a only_o spiritual_a son_n the_o true_a birth_n make_v the_o true_a son_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carnal_a those_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a for_o say_v christ_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o carnal_a seed_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n wherefore_o peter_n 25._o peter_n pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o mention_v two_o seed_n one_o corruptible_a the_o other_o incorruptible_a that_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o grass_n wither_v away_o the_o spiritual_a endure_v for_o ever_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o long_o before_o we_o take_v notice_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o that_o birth_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o when_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o several_a place_n it_o make_v a_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o it_o according_o to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n rom._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9.5_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n do_v signify_v two_o different_a principle_n distinguish_v and_o in_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.1_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o chap._n 4.1_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n then_o in_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o and_o 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n divine_a signify_v by_o the_o word_n god_n and_o humane_a by_o the_o flesh_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 31._o peter_n act_n 2.30_o 31._o how_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v another_o be_v different_a from_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o david_n son_n thus_o s._n paul_n as_o already_o quote_v say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o 10.20_o elsewhere_o ephes_n 2.15_o colos_n 1.22_o heb._n 5.7_o ch._n 10.20_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v in_o thâ—â—body_n of_o his_o flesh_n again_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n that_o visible_a veil_n do_v hide_v some_o invisible_a thing_n now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o scripture_n to_o see_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n thus_o when_o we_o speak_v
of_o man_n body_n it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o soul_n so_o of_o his_o soul_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o body_n for_o though_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n so_o in_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o that_o person_n consist_v of_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n one_o express_v by_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o flesh_n a_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o make_v we_o know_v which_o nature_n in_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v each_o have_v its_o proper_a attribute_n but_o as_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v altogether_o cavil_n and_o sophistry_n so_o they_o will_v put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o our_o saviour_n forequote_v word_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o do_v but_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a but_o see_v what_o a_o wrong_a principle_n they_o go_v upon_o for_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v natural_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n or_o regeneration_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o any_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a matter_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o bear_v as_o of_o a_o seed_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o fleshly_a matter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o carnal_a birth_n or_o else_o if_o to_o have_v one_o to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n to_o create_v a_o carnal_a seed_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n through_o a_o production_n of_o seed_n by_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n that_o i_o must_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o socinian_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o say_v they_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o say_v how_o to_o the_o end_n one_o may_v in_o point_n of_o generation_n act_n the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o afford_v any_o matter_n of_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o if_o he_o afford_v another_o and_o foreign_a matter_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v may_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o matter_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v his_o son_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o substance_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v true_a father_n to_o one_o so_o bear_v he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v call_v such_o a_o man_n be_v proper_a son_n certain_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n of_o another_o and_n not_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n she_o may_v not_o be_v call_v his_o true_a mother_n for_o she_o communicate_v nothing_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o true_a father_n who_o be_v author_n of_o generation_n not_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o another_o to_o be_v a_o true_a son_n one_o must_v be_v beget_v not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o father_n efficient_o and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o manner_n material_o that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o father_n be_v own_o substance_n or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v therefrom_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o father_n act_v not_o proper_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o communicate_v not_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o another_o wherefore_o christ_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o adam_n by_o god_n form_v out_o of_o clay_n be_v indeed_o call_v 3.38_o call_v luke_n 3.38_o son_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o for_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o son_n so_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n must_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n not_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n substance_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o son_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o father_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n as_o socinian_n say_v but_o real_o to_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n or_o else_o he_o may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o be_v son_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v proper_o mary_n son_n because_o beget_v of_o her_o substance_n but_o in_o this_o generation_n of_o christ_n god_n supply_v indeed_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o absolute_a generation_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o son_n so_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o production_n rather_o than_o a_o generation_n a_o man_n by_o god_n will_n may_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o a_o son_n be_v a_o relative_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o consanguinity_n and_o unity_n of_o blood_n he_o must_v be_v form_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v a_o new_a matter_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n be_v to_o talk_v at_o random_n without_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o god_n can_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n have_v cause_v a_o perfect_a generation_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n proper_a and_o own_o son_n he_o must_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v own_o and_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n hence_o we_o do_v also_o infer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v some_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o office_n and_o dignity_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n 8.37_o act_n act_n 8.37_o i_o believe_v say_v the_o eunuch_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n will_v contain_v this_o tautology_n that_o christ_n be_v christ_n but_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o his_o be_v about_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o philip_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o must_v make_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o what_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o name_n son_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v that_o office_n as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o different_a relation_n the_o sonship_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o father_n as_o the_o patornity_n have_v to_o a_o son_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v either_o to_o god_n who_o 1.9_o who_o heb._n 1.9_o anoint_v he_o or_o to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o 9.9_o which_o zech._n 9.9_o he_o be_v make_v king_n so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a reason_n son_n of_o god_n
different_a thing_n tho'_o pertain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a or_o else_o every_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n thus_o a_o husband_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o his_o wife_n because_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n her_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o vineyard_n because_o call_v its_o lord_n and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n and_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o trivial_a say_v among_o we_o a_o servant_n may_v say_v his_o master_n be_v lord_n but_o not_o god_n at_o home_n the_o text_n that_o say_v 23._o say_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o 23._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n these_o word_n do_v import_v how_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n do_v thereby_o deny_v the_o son_n not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n do_v formal_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o but_o because_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n withal_o after_o this_o socinian_n way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o name_n christ_n father_n and_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n offer_v two_o proposition_n the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o last_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o adversary_n make_v they_o both_o equivalent_a for_o in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o denial_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o according_a to_o this_o kule_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n signify_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o denial_n and_o in_o the_o last_o the_o father_n and_o son_n together_o any_o one_o may_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o because_o christ_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o his_o sanctification_n by_o the_o father_n which_o sanctification_n be_v the_o anoint_v speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 10.38_o peter_n act_n 10.38_o wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a filiation_n but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o anoint_v than_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o angel_n give_v in_o 1.35_o in_o luke_n 1.35_o scripture_n be_v false_a so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o socinus_n say_v but_o for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 10._o be_v not_o against_o for_o in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o give_v in_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o slander_n of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o jew_n cast_v upon_o he_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr pari_fw-la take_v from_o equal_a thing_n but_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a he_o have_v say_v v._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thereby_o express_o assert_v his_o consubstantiality_n and_o oneness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n whereupon_o they_o take_v stone_n to_o stone_n he_o because_o of_o that_o pretend_a blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n make_v himself_o god_n which_o objection_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o instance_n from_o less_o to_o great_a thus_o if_o those_o be_v without_o blasphemy_n call_v god_n who_o exercise_v a_o divine_a office_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n much_o more_o and_o upon_o a_o better_a account_n may_v christ_n the_o messiab_n from_o eternity_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o time_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n be_v call_v god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o ston_a i_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o and_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o a_o name_n of_o office_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o son_n agree_v as_o to_o the_o material_a in_o one_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formal_a the_o name_n son_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o temporal_a anoint_v to_o a_o office_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o retain_v the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o metaphorical_a till_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o we_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v how_o because_o magistrate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o not_o because_o of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o coessentiality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o for_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a we_o have_v other_o text_n to_o prove_v how_o the_o name_n god_n son_n signify_v some_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o heretofore_o quote_v christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n signify_v his_o humanity_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n his_o divinity_n for_o we_o see_v 9.24_o see_v dan._n 9.24_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a do_v denote_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a his_o divine_a person_n and_o by_o to_o anoint_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n so_o we_o have_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n conception_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o name_n have_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n no_o need_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conception_n now_o the_o angel_n call_v holy_a that_o which_o it_o essential_a in_o christ_n he_o be_v holy_a before_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o that_o essential_a holy_a thing_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o holy_a in_o the_o concrete_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o abstract_n withal_o see_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n son_n do_v not_o in_o christ_n signify_v his_o office_n but_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o name_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o denote_v any_o office_n but_o person_n so_o in_o christ_n it_o signify_v his_o divine_a nature_n not_o his_o office_n all_o this_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o other_o text_n as_o this_o 3.16_o this_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 8.32_o with_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o wherein_o god_n love_n towards_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o office_n lay_v upon_o christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o that_o inflnite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v 18._o say_v ephes_n 3.19_o 18._o pass_v knowledge_n and_o give_v it_o the_o four_o dimension_n breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n this_o be_v love_n indeed_o the_o same_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o 5.8_o heb._n 5.8_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o god_n have_v do_v it_o
he_o be_v such_o thing_n attribute_v as_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o what_o be_v add_v about_o grave_a image_n be_v to_o condemn_v idolatry_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n from_o idolater_n not_o only_o in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v idolater_n and_o also_o that_o abominable_a sin_n be_v get_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o country_n after_o the_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o 6.13_o matth._n 4.10_o deuter._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o our_o saviour_n quote_v out_o of_o another_o place_n hence_o the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o essential_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o christ_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n no_o command_n can_v be_v more_o positive_a absolute_a and_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o israel_n who_o jew_n and_o socinian_o do_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v contain_v a_o general_a negative_a he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o word_n only_o give_v the_o exclusion_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o they_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v only_o such_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o make_v god_n and_o by_o grace_n by_o this_o god_n of_o himself_o they_o mean_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o second_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o a_o first_o creator_n and_o a_o second_o one_o wherefore_o this_o restriction_n be_v idle_a and_o superfluous_a whereby_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o both_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jewish_a idolater_n worship_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n himself_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o own_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o 6._o luke_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o lord_n god_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v adore_v o_o say_v they_o when_o we_o adore_v christ_n we_o adore_v in_o he_o the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v he_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v worship_v moses_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o glory_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o christ_n person_n it_o will_v be_v well_o to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n do_v also_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o their_o impious_a opinion_n they_o adore_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n by_o grace_n the_o father_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o son_n only_o since_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n one_o creator_n the_o other_o creature_n one_o the_o high_a the_o other_o subordinate_a one_o god_n the_o other_o man_n and_o both_o to_o be_v adore_v such_o a_o son_n as_o do_v differ_v from_o his_o father_n more_o than_o any_o other_o son_n in_o the_o world_n do_v from_o his_o whereby_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v god_n nature_n and_o confound_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o creature_n let_v christ_n be_v own_v either_o to_o be_v true_a god_n or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o we_o know_v god_n make_v man_n but_o now_o we_o find_v man_n socinian_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v god_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o whether_o wafer_n or_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v not_o own_v they_o to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a god_n be_v a_o mere_a contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la a_o perfect_a nonsense_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v be_v convince_v by_o his_o work_n when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 7.31_o whence_o they_o conclude_v this_o be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6.14_o therefore_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n v._o 15._o and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 14.33_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o prejudice_n shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n john_n 7.41_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v chap._n 6.42_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_n simon_n and_o judas_n matth._n 13.55_o thus_o socinian_n can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o must_v have_v he_o a_o make_v god_n do_v this_o hold_n any_o proportion_n or_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o case_n to_o come_v off_o with_o this_o the_o heresiarch_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o worship_v god_n alone_o do_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o wide_a door_n open_a to_o let_v in_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o but_o certain_o that_o precept_n do_v oblige_v christian_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o i_o think_v that_o of_o all_o moral_a commandment_n none_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o that_o of_o worship_v god_n alone_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o avoid_v all_o idolatry_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o say_v when_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v they_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o christ_n christ_n be_v and_o also_o endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n though_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o before_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o have_v be_v haptize_v and_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o return_v from_o jordan_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.1_o luke_n 4.1_o he_o be_v god_n worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o text_n against_o the_o tempter_n two_o frivolous_a thing_n more_o they_o say_v first_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o join_v to_o worship_n but_o to_o serve_v as_o if_o a_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o first_o though_o it_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a they_o have_v never_o want_v a_o pretence_n to_o cavil_v but_o if_o in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v any_o difference_n 26._o act_n 10.25_o 26._o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_a bind_n with_o to_o serve_v than_o to_o worship_n for_o to_o serve_v may_v seem_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o to_o worship_n the_o other_o cavil_v be_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v other_o that_o be_v say_v they_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o pleasure_n but_o christ_n you_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n but_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v simple_o say_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n we_o own_o that_o here_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o name_n we_o be_v to_o worship_v other_o only_o the_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v give_v to_o show_v how_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o now_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o peter_n 26._o act._n 10.25_o 26._o who_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n
brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n to_o show_v that_o as_o from_o a_o lightful_a body_n proceed_v light_a so_o the_o son_n as_o natural_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o god_n wherefore_o we_o say_v christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v that_o filiation_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o mediatorship_n these_o few_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o discourse_n be_v premise_v i_o now_o direct_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o be_v beget_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o become_v god_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o god_n do_v not_o imply_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n second_o they_o say_v divine_a nature_n admit_v of_o no_o rent_v or_o division_n wherefore_o nothing_o do_v proceed_v that_o be_v different_a in_o number_n from_o it_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o finite_a and_o infinite_a essence_n for_o this_o last_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o person_n without_o multiplication_n separation_n or_o division_n three_o they_o go_v on_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o in_o god_n four_o nothing_o say_v they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o he_o have_v a_o son_n god_n fecundity_n make_v the_o person_n but_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o without_o 5th_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o unity_n to_o plurality_n can_v be_v perfect_a except_o the_o substance_n be_v multiply_v i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o come_v nor_o go_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la no_o place_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o but_o god_n be_v always_o god_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o beget_v indivisible_o six_o if_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v divide_v because_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n part_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o son_n have_v deprive_v the_o father_n of_o something_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o son_n be_v not_o asunder_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o rent_v the_o father_n with_o give_v lose_v nothing_o but_o retain_v all_o the_o nature_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o son_n as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o without_o any_o dimunition_n of_o its_o own_o light_n seven_o they_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o son_n before_o he_o have_v beget_v i_o answer_v nor_o god_n neither_o but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o human_a thing_n to_o divine_a which_o be_v to_o measure_n god_n by_o man_n god_n always_o beget_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v produce_v its_o brightness_n eight_o if_o god_n beget_v it_o be_v either_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o his_o will_n not_o the_o first_o for_o than_o he_o will_v beget_v without_o consideration_n if_o according_a to_o his_o will_n than_o the_o father_n will_n be_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v he_o beget_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o free_o 9th_o if_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v he_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n be_v eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o generation_n eternal_a in_o thing_n create_v to_o beget_v be_v indeed_o to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a it_o be_v otherwise_o 10th_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v not_o beget_v we_o say_v a_o spirit_n create_v do_v not_o but_o the_o creator_n exceed_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n 11th_o if_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o word_n either_o he_o have_v beget_v himself_o or_o another_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v himself_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v as_o grant_v nor_o another_o neither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n and_o so_o not_o beget_v at_o all_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n he_o have_v beget_v alium_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la another_o person_n but_o not_o another_o thing_n he_o have_v beget_v another_o who_o be_v god_n but_o not_o another_o god_n 12_o if_o god_n have_v beget_v the_o word_n either_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n have_v beget_v or_o only_o the_o father_n person_n if_o the_o essence_n than_o it_o have_v beget_v himself_o or_o another_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o father_n person_n have_v beget_v either_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o else_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o son_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n wherefore_o the_o father_n have_v not_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o eternity_n we_o answer_v the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o beget_v from_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o father_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v enough_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o of_o two_o person_n but_o of_o the_o father_n these_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o short_a and_o answer_v as_o brief_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o as_o material_a because_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o those_o controversy_n but_o herein_o they_o show_v how_o they_o affect_v sophistry_n to_o impose_v upon_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o however_o some_o advantage_n we_o get_v by_o it_o for_o out_o of_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v how_o this_o true_a heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v three_o or_o four_o cavil_n or_o question_n more_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v answer_v in_o few_o word_n first_o whether_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n when_o he_o be_v already_o a_o son_n or_o before_o he_o be_v the_o son_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n be_v eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o have_v no_o part_n the_o father_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o son_n than_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n or_o light_n without_o brightness_n their_o second_o questie_n on_o be_v whether_o the_o father_n after_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n have_v beget_v any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v if_o he_o have_v beget_v none_o other_o than_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o beget_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o generation_n be_v without_o time_n always_o perfect_a not_o successive_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_n the_o 3d_o be_v the_o father_n have_v beget_v either_o unwilling_a or_o willing_a if_o unwilling_a than_o he_o have_v suffer_v something_o which_o he_o will_v not_o if_o willing_a than_o his_o will_n be_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n i_o say_v part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v a_o little_a before_o whereunto_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o before_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v 115.3_o psal_n 115.3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o son_n for_o of_o he_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n be_v no_o creature_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v by_o the_o will_n as_o creature_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n will_n be_v in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o he_o will_v and_o by_o he_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o fore-counsel_n or_o predeliberation_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v not_o beget_v be_v unwilling_a for_o he_o beget_v with_o a_o will_n not_o antecedent_n but_o concomitant_a thus_o the_o father_n person_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v and_o will_v not_o himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o the_o son_n be_v not_o bear_v against_o the_o father_n will_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o his_o generation_n a_o
assert_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n father_n maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o and_o out_o of_o the_o text_n they_o produce_v they_o can_v make_v out_o what_o they_o intend_v how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v never_o contain_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v where_o scripture_n speak_v relative_o of_o god_n and_o do_v oppose_v or_o compare_v they_o or_o describe_v their_o propriety_n further_o they_o object_n they_o have_v distinct_a essence_n who_o working_n be_v distinct_a but_o father_n and_o son_n working_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o their_o essence_n be_v so_o but_o we_o say_v the_o major_a preposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o outward_a for_o if_o whilst_o one_o do_v work_n the_o other_o cease_v than_o the_o essence_n be_v distinct_a but_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a working_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o essence_n far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v confirm_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o by_o the_o generation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o essence_n of_o both_o now_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o inward_a operation_n and_o this_o omonimy_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n bring_v in_o four_o termini_fw-la in_o the_o argument_n contrary_a to_o rule_n but_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v understand_v than_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o ad_fw-la imra_fw-la the_o minor_a of_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v consider_v a_o quo_fw-la from_o who_o and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o or_o in_o who_o though_o as_o thus_o it_o be_v terminative_o in_o the_o son_n yet_o a_o quo_fw-la or_o originative_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n another_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v this_o the_o essence_n unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n beget_v and_o not_o beget_v but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a yet_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v be_v beget_v yet_o nor_o beget_v therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n this_o argument_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o arrian_n whereof_o the_o minor_a preposition_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o name_n beget_v or_o not_o beget_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n but_o show_v a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a difference_n shall_v the_o essence_n beget_v it_o will_v either_o beget_v itself_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v beget_v of_o itself_o so_o it_o will_v make_v many_o different_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n whence_o will_v follow_v many_o go_n moreover_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o compositum_fw-la do_v beget_v so_o in_o divine_a thing_n the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a relation_n see_v it_o be_v not_o constitute_v without_o the_o essence_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v beget_v one_o can_v say_v either_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v or_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n again_o they_o say_v two_o or_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v so_o many_o distinct_a essence_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o essence_n do_v follow_v that_o of_o person_n so_o than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n they_o have_v three_o distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o first_o preposition_n be_v true_a only_o in_o natural_a not_o in_o divine_a thing_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n except_o the_o thing_n do_v differ_v in_o a_o essential_a number_n when_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o definition_n which_o yet_o in_o essence_n and_o number_n be_v but_o one_o here_o by_o the_o by_o i_o say_v the_o word_n like_a and_o likeness_n when_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v but_o equal_a and_o equality_n which_o indeed_o contain_v a_o likeness_n but_o something_o above_o another_o thing_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o how_o some_o thing_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n which_o also_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o holy_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o common_a and_o essential_a 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n proper_o and_o personal_o of_o the_o son_n christ_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 18._o rom._n 1.4_o heb._n 9.14_o â—pet_n 3_o 18._o and_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o and_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o essence_n yet_o in_o particular_a and_o proper_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o matter_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o substantive_n in_o the_o singular_a only_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o essence_n further_o they_o object_n christ_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o god_n call_v he_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v distinguish_v in_o essence_n the_o major_a they_o prove_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o answer_v christ_n have_v a_o common_a father_n and_o god_n with_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v true_a man_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o brother_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o brotherhood_n do_v relate_v to_o and_o though_o the_o father_n continue_v such_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o the_o son_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o incarnation_n the_o father_n remain_v what_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o on_o what_o side_n they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.18_o colos_n 1.18_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n but_o he_o say_v before_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22.6_o psal_n 22.6_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n also_o because_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n shall_v mean_v also_o himself_o he_o will_v include_v himself_o in_o the_o mention_n he_o make_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o asunder_o which_o place_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 10._o c._n john_n 3.16_o and_o 17.3_o d._n rom._n 16.23_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o col._n 1.3_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o thes_n 1.2_o 3_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v we_o omit_v none_o of_o they_o so_o say_v they_o he_o not_o join_v himself_o with_o god_n show_v he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o god_n thus_o the_o name_n god_n absolute_o take_v belong_v only_o
to_o be_v essential_a difference_n when_o to_o speak_v of_o three_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n 8.4_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o whilst_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o else_o for_o we_o must_v say_v of_o every_o god_n so_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n 8.6_o hosea_n 8.6_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o calf_n of_o samaria_n the_o workman_n make_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o right_a consequence_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o another_o so_o then_o to_o talk_v of_o three_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o set_v up_o three_o god_n for_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v absolute_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o say_v spirit_n we_o understand_v his_o nature_n for_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v thus_o they_o go_v on_o still_o upon_o their_o supposition_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v to_o be_v essential_a difference_n and_o not_o personal_a as_o they_o be_v so_o other_o time_n they_o will_v have_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o exi_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v from_o another_o but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o that_o of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o the_o son_n have_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o father_n they_o farther_z object_n he_o that_o be_v mediator_n with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o three_o absurdity_n say_v they_o will_v follow_v the_o first_o god_n will_v be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o two_o god_n will_v pray_v to_o himself_o three_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v though_o god_n be_v mediator_n it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o for_o though_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o office_n he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o who_o he_o intercede_v with_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o inferior_a in_o nature_n for_o even_o among_o man_n one_o equal_a do_v intercede_v with_o his_o equal_n as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o son_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o divine_a from_o intercede_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n will_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n the_o prayer_n and_o submission_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a make_v they_o effectual_a both_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a mediate_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v absurd_a indeed_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v mediator_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n offend_v but_o where_o several_a person_n be_v offend_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n one_o of_o those_o offend_a person_n offer_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o reconcile_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o reconciler_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_v to_o say_v that_o he_o with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n with_o himself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o with_o the_o father_n for_o first_o not_o only_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o appease_v by_o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o son_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v join_v and_o about_o it_o agree_v with_o he_o wherefore_o see_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v agree_v it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o too_o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o both_o capacity_n for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o although_o this_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o divine_a counsel_n and_o operation_n who_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n to_o will_n and_o do_v otherwise_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v about_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o the_o evangelist_n write_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n 21_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o 23._o john_n 14.21_o 23._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v tend_v what_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o than_o the_o son_n be_v appease_v 3.3_o heb._n 3.3_o and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n who_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n receive_v we_o it_o be_v call_v his_o will_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v mediation_n or_o intercession_n therein_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o divine_a work_v do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o confound_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o such_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n yet_o he_o thereby_o never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v or_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o due_a or_o right_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o face_n and_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n not_o in_o his_o person_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o christ_n in_o john_n 5.22_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n propose_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o adoration_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o they_o say_v if_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n say_v 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n the_o father_n do_v send_v and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o though_o he_o be_v less_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v equal_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o sin_n except_v for_o he_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sorrowful_a and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o read_v he_o weep_v though_o never_o that_o he_o laugh_v but_o before_o that_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v a_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v no_o
which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o for_o person_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o first_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o 1.3_o of_o heb._n 1.3_o person_n then_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o speak_v of_o 1.11_o of_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o man_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o individuum_fw-la or_o a_o person_n and_o though_o just_a the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o material_a because_o in_o divinity_n not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o though_o the_o word_n person_n be_v deduce_v from_o stage_n and_o thing_n not_o serious_a yet_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o use_v more_o than_o to_o the_o etymology_n or_o derivation_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n create_v and_o very_o unlike_a to_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v be_v all_o word_n purify_v from_o their_o original_a imperfefection_n but_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o when_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o oneness_n can_v relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o be_v essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v one_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_n of_o god_n godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o of_o his_o nature_n when_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 4.8_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v object_n of_o our_o worship_n so_o when_o scripture_n reveal_v there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o yet_o call_v every_o one_o god_n have_v we_o not_o cause_v thereupon_o to_o call_v they_o three_o person_n and_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o essence_n or_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n do_v not_o these_o word_n express_v the_o thing_n without_o do_v it_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n essence_n unity_n trinity_n be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n yet_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o peevish_a than_o their_o father_n socinus_n who_o tell_v francis_n david_n 778._o david_n vol._n i._o p._n 778._o that_o though_o the_o term_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n if_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o who_o go_v upon_o such_o ground_n expose_v their_o cause_n the_o method_n which_o the_o enemy_n to_o this_o truth_n ought_v to_o take_v shall_v be_v this_o whether_o they_o own_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n which_o if_o they_o deny_v we_o want_v no_o proof_n but_o if_o they_o own_v it_o then_o let_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o debate_n whether_o they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n or_o how_o the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v state_v for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o explication_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o relation_n or_o manner_n till_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v plain_o confess_v or_o deny_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v proceed_v and_o though_o i_o love_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dispute_n about_o word_n yet_o as_o word_n do_v signify_v thing_n so_o some_o be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o something_o i_o must_v say_v about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v what_o 3.14_o what_o exod._n 3.14_o we_o call_v essence_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o exist_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o idea_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o person_n but_o always_o inherent_a in_o they_o whereby_o they_o subsist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o individuum_fw-la of_o such_o a_o species_n there_o also_o will_v be_v no_o essence_n of_o that_o species_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o comprehend_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o a_o organical_a body_n then_o humanity_n be_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n but_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v without_o man_n but_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o man_n that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o human_a nature_n or_o humanity_n thus_o in_o god_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n exist_v without_o son_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n wherein_o these_o three_o be_v contain_v but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n of_o the_o soul_n est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o divine_a nature_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v finite_o in_o man_n but_o infinite_o in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o exact_o and_o perfect_o the_o same_o for_o indeed_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o nature_n namely_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o godhead_n god_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o divers_a essence_n but_o distinguish_v into_o divers_a person_n god_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a nature_n or_o part_n so_o the_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o he_o who_o say_v a_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n say_v one_o essence_n common_a to_o three_o person_n hereupon_o we_o must_v know_v how_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n something_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n such_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o something_o incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o respective_a relation_n we_o ought_v further_o to_o know_v how_o the_o word_n essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v deity_n and_o god_n be_v there_o be_v in_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n but_o one_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v to_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o some_o by_o way_n of_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v multiply_v substance_n no_o more_o than_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o run_v into_o tritheism_n or_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o three_o god_n neither_o may_v they_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o three_o mind_n being_n or_o spirit_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o but_o one_o god_n so_o that_o same_o god_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o these_o time_n man_n shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n who_o be_v very_o cautious_a not_o to_o rush_v into_o new_a notion_n of_o their_o own_o about_o these_o matter_n or_o rash_o to_o run_v into_o new_a fangle_a opinion_n or_o hypothesis_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o thesis_n of_o the_o text_n among_o attribute_n of_o what_o we_o call_v essence_n metaphysician_n reckon_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v participative_o indivisible_a because_o it_o be_v equal_o impart_v to_o those_o who_o essence_n it_o be_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o much_o more_o and_o upon_o a_o better_a account_n do_v this_o hold_n about_o that_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a word_n attribute_v unto_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o division_n only_a distinction_n the_o essence_n and_o person_n not_o real_o but_o rational_o distinct_a for_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_a and_o indivisible_a in_o every_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o incommunicable_a attribute_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o father_n or_o son_n the_o
essence_n also_o they_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o they_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o multiply_v essence_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n than_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o therein_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o who_o make_v three_o essence_n do_v also_o make_v three_o god_n but_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n do_v not_o make_v three_o god_n now_o scripture_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v also_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n father_n when_o use_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o in_o order_n then_o it_o be_v relative_o to_o the_o son_n now_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v prove_v by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o five_o several_a head_n whereof_o the_o first_o do_v consist_v in_o several_a clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n second_o from_o the_o relative_n or_o opposite_a relation_n as_o father_n son_n spirit_z to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n three_o by_o distinguish_a property_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o father_n redeemer_n to_o the_o son_n sanctifier_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o by_o peculiar_a apparition_n to_o be_v read_v in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o five_o by_o different_a operation_n the_o four_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o only_o some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o the_o first_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o scripture_n proof_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o god_n the_o second_o of_o three_o person_n and_o the_o three_o mention_n the_o son_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o himself_o for_o about_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n yet_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o few_o place_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o scripture_n do_v afford_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o of_o genesis_n 1.1_o genesis_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o eloah_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a but_o elohim_n the_o plural_a sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o a_o nominative_a in_o the_o plural_a be_v join_v to_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o bara_n be_v that_o signify_v create_v certain_o this_o show_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o in_o a_o tongue_n whereof_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o which_o be_v many_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o this_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v god_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o very_o often_o and_o in_o many_o more_o there_o be_v many_o other_o name_n of_o god_n but_o none_o more_o frequent_o use_v than_o this_o in_o the_o plural_a why_o then_o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v god_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o be_v call_v so_o often_o in_o the_o plural_a i_o say_v far_o that_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v but_o by_o help_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o god_n choose_v moses_n a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a wisdom_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v inspire_v of_o god_n insert_v therein_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v rash_a and_o superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o venture_n that_o he_o choose_v that_o word_n among_o so_o many_o other_o to_o name_n god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v terminate_v outward_o be_v common_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a be_v that_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n no_o less_o than_o thirty_o two_o time_n that_o very_o same_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v construe_v with_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a when_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a be_v eleven_o time_n join_v to_o the_o verb_n of_o a_o singular_a number_n what_o else_o can_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o god_n signify_v but_o some_o plurality_n the_o name_n elohim_n be_v the_o first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plural_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o essential_a and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n hence_o there_o be_v only_o one_o elohim_n not_o three_o as_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a yet_o not_o three_o almighty_n but_o only_o one_o now_o the_o name_n elohim_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n power_n there_o be_v not_o three_o elohim_n no_o more_o than_o three_o almighty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o adjective_n singular_a elohim_a zaddik_n deus_n just_a o_o god_n righteous_a psal_n 7.10_o which_o they_o who_o be_v for_o three_o spirit_n and_o three_o substance_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o how_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n farthermore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20.2_o the_o exod._n 20.2_o decalogue_n this_o word_n elohim_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pronoun_n possessive_a in_o the_o singular_a thy_o though_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o 24.19_o and_o josh_n 24.19_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v it_o join_v with_o a_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o with_o a_o relative_n in_o the_o singular_a he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a god_n and_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o plural_a nay_o we_o have_v it_o also_o prefix_v to_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o plural_a where_o abraham_n say_v 20.13_o say_v gen._n 20.13_o when_o god_n cause_v this_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a i_o to_o wander_v so_o we_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o 7.23_o elsewhere_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o in_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o special_a divine_a direction_n the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o god_n elohim_n the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n adonai_n a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v frequent_o use_v either_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o man_n to_o or_o of_o he_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v this_o 1.26_o this_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n which_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o verb_n and_o the_o pronoun_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v i_o but_o let_v we_o make_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o my_o but_o in_o our_o image_n not_o after_o my_o but_o after_o our_o likeness_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v so_o different_a from_o the_o forego_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o for_o who_o sake_n that_o history_n be_v write_v a_o subject_a to_o meditate_v upon_o i_o know_v they_o say_v god_n there_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o prince_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n sake_n and_o what_o if_o great_a man_n do_v so_o must_v this_o through_o man_n wander_n be_v father_v also_o upon_o god_n prince_n do_v represent_v their_o people_n and_o also_o they_o comprehend_v their_o counselor_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o proclamation_n we_o have_v that_o form_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n which_o god_n do_v not_o want_v let_v we_o more_o serious_o consider_v this_o do_v god_n speak_v it_o to_o no_o body_n i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o expression_n or_o to_o some_o
they_o do_v penetrate_v one_o another_o for_o they_o most_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o know_v and_o love_v one_o another_o now_o love_n be_v a_o earnest_n desire_v of_o union_n so_o than_o they_o be_v most_o entire_o unite_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o necessary_a difference_n of_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v they_o be_v one._n moreover_o either_o one_o know_v something_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o or_o love_v something_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o love_n or_o can_v do_v something_o which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a how_o be_v they_o god_n for_o god_n know_v and_o can_v do_v all_o if_o the_o last_o than_o not_o only_o they_o have_v one_o will_n but_o also_o one_o mind_n one_o power_n one_o knowledge_n one_o love_n now_o let_v man_n think_v upon_o several_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o mutual_o do_v penetrate_v themselves_o and_o by_o a_o mutual_a inclination_n do_v embrace_v and_o unite_v themselves_o inseparable_o and_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n will_n and_o action_n do_v not_o all_o this_o conclude_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o exist_v which_o because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o without_o confusion_n all_o which_o from_o oneness_n of_o will_n lead_v to_o oneness_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o his_o nature_n another_o text_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o not_o only_o may_v be_v read_v but_o also_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v be_v that_o about_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n where_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v he_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v scripture_n this_o they_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n look_v upon_o this_o text_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o convince_a proof_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o essential_a truth_n vade_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v mention_v under_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o first_o 23._o first_o act_n 2.22_o 23._o this_o jesus_n be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n be_v plain_o name_v again_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v 4._o declare_v rom._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4.6_o place_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v mean_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n 9.14_o father_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n furthermore_o 2.18_o furthermore_o ephes_n 2.18_o through_o he_o christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n do_v plain_o and_o positive_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v 14.16.17_o say_v john_n 14.16.17_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o father_n i_o the_o son_n and_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 26._o chapter_n chap._n 15_o 26._o be_v by_o he_o repeat_v but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n one_o text_n more_o i_o shall_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o 13.14_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o another_o apostle_n 1.2_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o be_v contain_v the_o working_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o proof_n to_o confirm_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o indeed_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o therein_o relate_v so_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o socinian_o in_o their_o principle_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jew_n and_o as_o well_o as_o they_o blasphemer_n against_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a saviour_n so_o we_o will_v bring_v such_o argument_n against_o they_o as_o we_o will_v if_o we_o be_v dispute_v against_o unbelieving_a jew_n only_o a_o few_o text_n out_o of_o many_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o clear_a upon_o the_o matter_n yet_o in_o it_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n we_o now_o assert_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o name_n god_n under_o that_o of_o elohim_n which_o already_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o represent_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o the_o name_n god_n be_v there_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o son_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v here_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o scripture_n especial_o by_o s._n john_n be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o word_n god_n say_v and_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o world_n we_o read_v god_n say_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o john_n 1.3_o john_n john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la act_v be_v proper_a to_o person_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v now_o that_o word_n god_n say_v be_v that_o which_o create_v every_o thing_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o we_o also_o find_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o his_o act_n represent_v by_o motion_n to_o cherish_v give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o thing_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v when_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o sense_n be_v give_v by_o a_o competent_a interpreter_n 33.6.9_o interpreter_n psal_n 33.6.9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o we_o can_v read_v distinct_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o person_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n the_o word_n and_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n this_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o can_v set_v in_o a_o great_a light_n with_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n which_o i_o now_o forbear_v to_o do_v because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o discourse_n another_o text_n be_v this_o 42.1_o this_o isai_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o beside_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v namely_o the_o father_n here_o we_o have_v the_o son_n under_o the_o name_n
of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v whereby_o none_o may_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n nothing_o better_a than_o this_o can_v quadrate_n with_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 3.16_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 6.3_o prophet_n iâ—al_n 6.3_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o hear_v that_o trisagion_n or_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o long_o after_o be_v also_o hear_v by_o john_n 8._o john_n rev._n 4_o 8._o that_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o god_n name_n compare_v with_o the_o proper_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n '_o that_o it_o signify_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o s._n john_n vision_n we_o have_v some_o enlargement_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v by_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o same_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n 13._o beast_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o 13._o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n pay_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o same_o prophet_n 61.1_o prophet_n isai_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o apply_v luke_n 4.18_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o anoint_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n 23.2_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.2_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v another_o prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n hagg._n 2.5_o according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o israel_n there_o be_v several_a other_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o which_o i_o already_o make_v use_n of_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o thrice_o holy_a wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v i_o own_o i_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o word_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o and_o in_o this_o belief_n of_o i_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o earnest_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n 5.18_o asseveration_n matt._n 5.18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o i_o be_o sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o though_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o therein_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n i_o dare_v say_v god_n mean_v something_o when_o in_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v thrice_o in_o it_o thus_o 26._o thus_o numb_a 6.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n he_o dictate_v what_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n one_o will_v have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v enough_o but_o no_o for_o he_o add_v 3.15_o add_v exod._n 3.15_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n yet_o thrice_o name_v so_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o say_v 20.5_o say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n once_o lord_n and_o twice_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o 3._o the_o psalm_n 136.1_o 2_o 3._o psalmist_n exhort_v thrice_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o who_o unto_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n one_o more_o i_o shall_v quote_v and_o it_o be_v this_o 33.22_o this_o isa_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n why_o thrice_o and_o no_o more_o sure_o god_n aim_v at_o something_o for_o as_o he_o do_v nothing_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o by_o chance_n and_o see_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n i_o believe_v according_a to_o revelation_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o now_o if_o one_o will_v serious_o attend_v upon_o these_o quote_v place_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v god_n will_v impart_v upon_o the_o matter_n great_a discovery_n than_o i_o for_o the_o present_a be_o able_a to_o give_v only_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o the_o name_n jehovah_n call_v in_o greek_a tetragrammaton_fw-gr because_o it_o original_o consist_v only_o of_o four_o letter_n signify_v both_o god_n self-existence_n for_o the_o root_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v denote_v to_o be_v and_o also_o his_o eternity_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o time_n to_o come_v present_a and_o past_a one_o out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n draw_v the_o word_n beginning_n and_o to_o live_v and_o the_o three_o have_v a_o virtue_n of_o copulate_v or_o join_v together_o be_v for_o love_n whereby_o be_v denote_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o the_o two_o before_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o because_o the_o second_o letter_n h_z be_v twice_o in_o he_o will_v have_v both_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o these_o mysterious_a interpretation_n which_o may_v be_v well_o ground_v yet_o we_o build_v not_o our_o main_a argument_n thereupon_o however_o know_v that_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a holy_a name_n to_o confist_n of_o three_o different_a letter_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v i_o from_o believe_v that_o that_o same_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o three_o person_n and_o as_o the_o same_o letter_n be_v twice_o in_o it_o do_v signify_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n especial_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o name_n why_o may_v not_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n therein_o denote_v some_o mystery_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v rational_a here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n to_o bring_v in_o our_o creed_n call_v the_o apostolical_a as_o a_o evidence_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o own_v they_o though_o they_o ever_o be_v by_o better_a more_o learned_a more_o pious_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o age_n than_o they_o be_v or_o i_o doubt_v can_v be_v i_o know_v the_o world_n have_v afford_v some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o a_o vainglory_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o through_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o enervate_a with_o their_o criticism_n the_o strength_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o these_o creed_n but_o as_o to_o this_o socinian_n themselves_o can_v except_v against_o it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whence_o this_o be_v extract_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o name_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o as_o the_o word_n god_n be_v express_v when_o join_v with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o they_o it_o also_o do_v belong_v and_o as_o there_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o be_v to_o
the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14.22_o israel_n psal_n 106_o 14._o numb_a 14.22_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o s._n paul_n appli_v it_o to_o christ_n 10.9_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v they_o tempt_v jehovah_n and_o that_o jehovah_n be_v christ_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o certain_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o in_o another_o place_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n use_v very_o strong_a expression_n for_o he_o say_v 78.41_o say_v psal_n 78.41_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n who_o they_o tempt_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o they_o limit_v and_o the_o same_o who_o vers_n 56._o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o the_o adversary_n must_v own_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n so_o that_o whole_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o find_v out_o who_o it_o be_v who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a interpreter_n than_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o fore_n quote_v place_n who_o declare_v it_o be_v christ_n neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o those_o very_o same_o that_o tempt_v he_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n so_o than_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 2.20_o ps_n 16.10_o act_n 2.27_o and_o 3.14_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v peter_n and_o john_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v jehovah_n 33.16_o jehovah_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o 33.16_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a branch_n a_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v in_o who_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n explain_v of_o christ_n 1.30_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n if_o i_o will_v go_v on_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n for_o scripture_n do_v abound_v in_o such_o evidence_n whereof_o several_a more_o may_v be_v see_v apply_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o circumstance_n as_o there_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n about_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v under_o this_o head_n say_v enough_o to_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n to_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o place_n out_o of_o another_o prophet_n 13.14_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v 57_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 55_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n former_o quote_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n 1.7_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v and_o actual_o be_v both_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o a_o proper_a sense_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n about_o who_o be_v the_o question_n for_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v undisputable_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o peter_n say_v 4.12.11.10_o say_v act_n 4.12.11.10_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o description_n he_o make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o say_v of_o david_n ps_n 118.22_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n apply_v unto_o himself_o matth._n 21.42_o and_o in_o case_n any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v that_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n peter_n in_o that_o same_o place_n verse_n 10._o name_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o enough_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o joint_a evidence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o unanimous_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 31._o priest_n act_n 5.29_o 30_o 31._o god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whosever_fw-fr shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n another_o prophet_n 2.32_o prophet_n joel_n 2.32_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o save_v which_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v by_o two_o apostle_n 10.13_o apostle_n act_n 2.21_o rom._n 10.13_o apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13._o prophet_n zech._n 11.12_o 13._o jehovah_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o judas_n 10._o judas_n matth._n 26.15_o &_o 27.7_o 10._o agree_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o after_o that_o wretch_n have_v return_v the_o money_n do_v not_o they_o with_o it_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n how_o wonderful_a and_o plain_a be_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o to_o demonstrate_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o the_o saviour_n promise_v be_v jehovah_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n which_o name_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o also_o be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o philistine_n arabian_n idumean_n egyptian_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n which_o according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o their_o language_n with_o some_o small_a alteration_n they_o make_v use_v of_o thus_o the_o last_o name_v it_o jehuvo_n whence_o the_o greek_n derive_v their_o jevo_n and_o the_o roman_n call_v it_o jove_n or_o jupiter_n their_o chief_a and_o great_a god_n who_o they_o name_v diuûm_fw-la hominumque_fw-la patrem_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o man_n which_o they_o make_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o never_o speak_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o they_o give_v it_o to_o and_o according_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n so_o they_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o false_a god_n they_o attribute_v it_o only_o to_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v it_o incommunicable_a here_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o common_a or_o appellative_a but_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o jah_n a_o word_n which_o signify_v fuit_fw-la a_o be_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n do_v betoken_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o wherein_o the_o jew_n observe_v three_o different_a space_n of_o time_n future_a present_a and_o past_a whereunto_o answer_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 1.8_o john_n rev._n 1.8_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o
be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a privilege_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o david_n solomon_n father_n who_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o abraham_n pre-existence_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v another_o ground_n namely_o his_o divinity_n only_o therein_o can_v lay_v the_o advantage_n he_o have_v over_o they_o all_o not_o only_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o but_o also_o than_o the_o temple_n itself_o a_o place_n so_o eminent_o glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v enter_v and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n 8._o matt._n 12.6_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n there_o he_o also_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n temple_n and_o sabbath_n the_o two_o holy_a thing_n in_o israel_n the_o second_o text_n be_v this_o 5._o this_o isai_n 35.4_o 5._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v which_o our_o saviour_n appli_v to_o himself_o who_o when_o john_n disciple_n ask_v he_o 5._o he_o matt._n 11.3_o 5._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o jesus_n answer_v they_o by_o this_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o sign_n wherewith_o isaiah_n have_v prophefy_v god_n will_v come_v these_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v john_n a_o account_n of_o wherein_o he_o look_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o in_o that_o place_n isaiah_n call_v god_n when_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v himself_o second_o there_o be_v a_o energy_n in_o the_o word_n he_o himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o another_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o show_v some_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v another_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o though_o socinus_n deny_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v hereafter_o so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v refute_v by_o his_o be_v in_o that_o text_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n your_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v the_o three_o text_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n say_v 3.1_o say_v mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n now_o who_o that_o god_n be_v before_o who_o face_n john_n prepare_v his_o way_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o of_o the_o father_n come_v after_o he_o which_o he_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v 13.24_o say_v john_n 1_o 26_o 27_o 29.30_o compare_v with_o act._n 13.24_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v that_o come_n after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a designation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o this_o to_o he_o alone_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o preach_v he_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a our_o saviour_n explain_v of_o himself_o the_o text_n of_o malachy_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v 7.27_o behold_v luke_n 7.27_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n my_o face_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o render_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n 1.76_o sense_n luke_n 1.76_o thou_o child_n say_v zechariah_n of_o john_n shall_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a a_o high_a name_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o dwell_v among_o man_n not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n come_v after_o john_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o god_n that_o send_v his_o messenger_n as_o in_o malachy_n socinus_n his_o phrase_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v that_o god_n come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v christ_n his_o son_n but_o come_v not_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o to_o come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n though_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n word_n be_v call_v god_n absolute_o 1.1_o absolute_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o pretext_n a_o improper_a appellation_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o 5.20_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v true_a essential_a god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o set_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o conclude_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v but_o because_o the_o adversary_n use_v their_o utmost_a pernicious_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v these_o truth_n we_o to_o make_v clear_a these_o most_o important_a doctrine_n which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o must_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o though_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o say_v before_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n as_o man_n be_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n from_o that_o of_o all_o name_n of_o other_o nature_n for_o all_o individual_n be_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o their_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o mental_a notion_n be_v one_o but_o not_o real_o so_o wherefore_o in_o they_o nature_n be_v the_o species_n or_o kind_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o james_n be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o many_o too_o as_o matthew_z john_n and_o luke_n be_v three_o man_n but_o as_o in_o god_n the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mental_a notion_n but_o also_o be_v real_o and_o most_o simple_o one_o though_o in_o three_o person_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o predicate_v as_o a_o species_n of_o every_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o their_o origin_n and_o order_n as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o unbegotten_a the_o son_n god_n beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o now_o if_o the_o name_n god_n be_v as_o species_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n
to_o wrest_v it_o the_o question_n be_v about_o christ_n age_n the_o jew_n will_v measure_v it_o by_o what_o appear_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o deni_v not_o what_o in_o their_o sense_n they_o say_v about_o his_o age_n but_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o far_o and_o make_v they_o look_v high_o and_o consider_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v the_o world_n to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o mention_n that_o his_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n appear_v 2._o gen._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o abraham_n know_v he_o among_o the_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n by_z his_o addressing_z himself_o to_o he_o pay_v the_o respect_n of_o bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n and_o call_v he_o my_o lord_n this_o visit_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o earnest_a and_o assurance_n how_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o man_n when_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n whereby_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v the_o day_n of_o that_o visit_n he_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a text_n of_o john_n lay_v not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o upon_o his_o pre-existence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n now_o contrary_a to_o this_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n socinian_o do_v forge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n according_a to_o a_o transposition_n they_o make_v of_o the_o word_n i_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v say_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v christ_n not_o consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v long_o before_o and_o dead_a as_o the_o jew_n say_v but_o then_o they_o go_v far_o with_o his_o be_v make_v they_o understand_v father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o very_o few_o word_n as_o to_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o indeed_o the_o matter_n and_o true_a mean_v be_v plain_o this_o i_o be_v exi_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v but_o be_v render_v the_o sense_n when_o be_v or_o be_v do_v alter_v it_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n do_v relate_v to_o time_n past_a and_o not_o to_o come_v â—_o come_v gen._n 17._o â—_o abram_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o that_o of_o abraham_n signify_v a_o father_n of_o nation_n a_o thousand_o and_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o christ_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v such_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o before_o when_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o believer_n they_o rise_v a_o difficulty_n also_o about_o the_o word_n i_o be_o instead_o of_o i_o be_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a enallage_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o present_a time_n be_v use_v for_o the_o praeterit_fw-la or_o past_a and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o the_o praeterit_fw-la to_o represent_v god_n permanent_a be_v beside_o that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o present_a lest_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o non-perpetual_a of_o a_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v be_v and_o existence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a opinion_n about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a elijah_n jeremiah_n or_o some_o other_o now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o entertain_v such_o thought_n and_o to_o signify_v a_o constant_a permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a be_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o this_o how_o when_o god_n be_v describe_v the_o verb_n i_o be_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n answer_v together_o to_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o praeterit_fw-la as_o psal_n 90.2_o and_o prov._n 8.24_o 25._o this_o do_v most_o proper_o express_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o immutable_a be_v which_o pass_v not_o away_o such_o be_v god_n such_o also_o be_v christ_n full_o and_o unquestionable_o describe_v in_o all_o tense_n which_o be_v much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 13.8_o purpose_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o abraham_n rejoice_v at_o that_o day_n when_o he_o invite_v and_o entertain_v in_o his_o house_n the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o one_o of_o they_o he_o call_v my_o lord_n and_o chief_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o 18._o gen._n 18._o who_o promise_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n shall_v i_o hide_v say_v the_o lord_n from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v and_o afterward_o commune_v with_o he_o sure_o abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v this_o day_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o give_v himself_o some_o preference_n before_o abraham_n the_o name_n i_o be_o which_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v observable_a for_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o name_n which_o god_n give_v himself_o when_o he_o send_v moses_n into_o egypt_n 3.14_o egypt_n exod_n 3.14_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o which_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n whereunto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v that_o of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 12.13_o rev._n 18.11_o and_o 12.13_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n attribute_n unto_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o create_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o place_n 1.12_o heb._n 1.12_o he_o must_v need_v have_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o as_o he_o make_v so_o he_o shall_v destroy_v or_o change_v it_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o only_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o whilst_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v by_o these_o different_a expression_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o his_o absolute_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a existence_n be_v intend_v which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o other_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a may_v prevent_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o unworthy_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o jest_n and_o to_o trick_n the_o jew_n with_o not_o answer_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v whether_o or_o not_o before_o abraham_n what_o he_o be_v whether_o something_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n objection_n be_v very_o specious_a how_o can_v one_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o fifty_o year_n old_a have_v see_v abraham_n well_o our_o saviour_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o socinian_o with_o their_o wicked_a sophistry_n will_v unworthy_o make_v he_o shuffle_v the_o matter_n for_o instead_o of_o make_v he_o to_o answer_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o within_o such_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o time_n he_o and_o abraham_n can_v have_v see_v one_o another_o they_o bring_v he_o only_o as_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n before_o abram_n be_v abraham_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n this_o quibble_v trick_n i_o will_v think_v they_o learn_v of_o papist_n though_o i_o take_v socinian_n capable_a to_o forge_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o malefactor_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o alter_v a_o comma_n do_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 23.43_o thou_o luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o to_o settle_v their_o purgatory_n instead_o of_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n i_o will_v find_v to_o know_v what_o a_o cause_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o who_o ever_o use_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o
that_o be_v against_o reason_n nor_o christian_n that_o be_v against_o scripture_n nor_o peaceable_a that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n for_o they_o speak_v against_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o exposition_n be_v true_a christ_n may_v and_o will_v have_v say_v glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v decree_v for_o i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v then_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o every_o believer_n may_v say_v how_o that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v god_n fore-ordained_n they_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o may_v every_o one_o else_o say_v before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o be_v fore-ordained_n to_o have_v wife_n child_n land_n office_n etc._n etc._n nay_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o christ_n ask_v that_o glory_n he_o have_v it_o if_o to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o be_v to_o have_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o why_o shall_v he_o ask_v for_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o so_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n they_o explain_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o house_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v christ_n intention_n he_o will_v have_v say_v glorify_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o since_o he_o express_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o well_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v and_o be_v able_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n than_o we_o must_v say_v he_o have_v very_o good_a cause_n for_o all_o he_o say_v now_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o some_o other_o of_o his_o attribute_n omnisci_n christ_n omnisci_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n omniscience_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 16.27_o wisdom_n rom._n 16.27_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o whereby_o god_n in_o a_o divine_a manner_n understand_v himself_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n who_o say_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o creature_n 11.27_o creature_n mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o 19.12_o and_o rev._n 19.12_o no_o man_n know_v his_o name_n but_o himself_o thus_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o even_o of_o the_o most_o contingent_a whereby_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n this_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o sometime_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o case_n 21.2_o case_n mat._n 21.2_o of_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n and_o 13._o and_o luk._n 22.10_o 13._o of_o prepare_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o peter_n 19_o peter_n john_n 21_o 19_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v act_v by_o his_o spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v that_o holy_a spirit_n 14._o spirit_n ch._n 16.13_o 14._o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o 13.10_o and_o rev._n 13.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o conspicuous_a he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o that_o which_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v to_o belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o 16.7_o alone_o psal_n 7_o 9_o and_o 26.2_o &_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o the_o heart_n be_v unsearchable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o say_v solomon_n 39_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o 2.23_o himself_o rev._n 2.23_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o 25._o and_o john_n 2.24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_z 4_o for_z mat._n 9_o 4_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o 12.25_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 12.25_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 16.19_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 16.19_o be_v know_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o disciple_n withal_o 18.4_o withal_o chap._n 6.64_o and_o chap._n 18.4_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o few_o word_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n christ_n be_v present_a every_o where_o omnipresence_n christ_n omnipresence_n which_o argue_v his_o immensity_n and_o infiniteness_n which_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v how_o though_o absent_a in_o the_o body_n he_o see_v 49._o see_v joh._n 1.48_o 49._o nathanael_n under_o the_o figtree_n whereupon_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n a_o title_n which_o scripture_n give_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o also_o he_o affirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v 3.13_o say_v chap._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v himself_o who_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n upon_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n but_o of_o his_o divinity_n which_o alone_o be_v infinite_a but_o here_o they_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o by_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v only_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n according_a to_o paul_n saying_n 2.6_o saying_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o ephes_n 2.6_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conversation_n of_o pious_a man_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a mindedness_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o express_v to_o fit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 3.3_o thing_n colos_n 3.3_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n bare_o because_o one_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v say_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v again_o to_o go_v up_o and_o out_o of_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o there_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v for_o his_o omnipresence_n now_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v his_o come_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v such_o another_o place_n 4.9_o place_n eph._n 4.9_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n about_o ascend_v and_o descend_v this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o whilst_o christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o divine_a he_o fill_v the_o heaven_n elsewhere_o he_o explain_v it_o as_o to_o place_n almightyness_n mat._n 18.20_o and_o 28.20_o christ_n almightyness_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o as_o to_o time_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v also_o almighty_a omnipotency_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a power_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o all_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o christ_n apply_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 1.8_o say_v rev._n 1.8_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o verse_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o 11.17_o ch._n 11.17_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n use_v in_o that_o v._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o same_o verse_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v so_o who_o
a_o creature_n but_o the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n rather_o than_o their_o brother_n and_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o time_n and_o dignity_n before_o all_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n not_o for_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v common_a with_o he_o but_o because_o the_o son_n be_v so_o like_o the_o father_n that_o he_o who_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v restrain_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n because_o those_o two_o kind_n do_v not_o contain_v every_o creature_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v universal_o express_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n do_v explain_v and_o much_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o forego_n and_o do_v first_o universal_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n then_o make_v a_o distribution_n as_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n of_o what_o nature_n rank_n and_o degree_n soever_o and_o this_o mention_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n here_o express_v show_v how_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o this_o last_o or_o renovation_n do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o do_v wherefore_o this_o last_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n creation_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a creation_n 3.9_o ephes_n 3.9_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o for_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n and_o predication_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v here_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o the_o word_n to_o create_v or_o creation_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v express_v as_o clear_o as_o may_v be_v furthermore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o by_o invisible_a thing_n as_o throne_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v angel_n which_o be_v create_v with_o or_o before_o the_o world_n that_o be_v very_o long_o before_o christ_n his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o find_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v renew_v or_o create_v again_o the_o good_a angel_n need_v it_o not_o for_o they_o be_v never_o defile_v the_o bad_a one_o be_v not_o for_o they_o continue_v as_o bad_a and_o wicked_a as_o ever_o so_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o among_o the_o creature_n renew_v by_o christ_n they_o reckon_v the_o devil_n themsenlve_n and_o who_o beside_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o bare_a word_n creature_n signify_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o create_v to_o create_v a_o new_a this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o to_o clog_v their_o write_n with_o ambiguity_n to_o cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o he_o make_v thing_n as_o intelligible_a as_o can_v be_v to_o remove_v scruple_n as_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v by_o he_o create_v for_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o he_o explain_v it_o with_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v visible_a thing_n as_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o also_o invisible_a as_o angel_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o commendation_n he_o give_v of_o christ_n aim_v chief_o to_o show_v his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n as_o be_v first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n but_o the_o socinian_o go_v about_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o every_o creature_n without_o exception_n but_o say_v they_o not_o so_o only_o of_o every_o new_a creature_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v excel_v above_o every_o creature_n good_a or_o bad_a high_a or_o low_o and_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o if_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o omit_v the_o word_n new_a though_o so_o necessary_a to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o ridicule_n the_o apostle_n word_n how_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o thus_o far_o as_o god_n have_v subject_v every_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o see_v they_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o time_n before_o every_o new_a creature_n what_o shall_v they_o say_v of_o some_o who_o before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v new_a creature_n see_v be_v he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o if_o thus_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o under_o the_o old_a for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o except_o they_o be_v so_o make_v by_o he_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o verse_n so_o he_o end_v it_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n beyond_o all_o ground_n of_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o do_v twice_o set_v it_o down_o and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o a_o most_o important_a addition_n last_o of_o all_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o so_o for_o he_o not_o as_o mean_n and_o a_o medium_n but_o as_o a_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n to_o he_o 136.5_o psal_n 136.5_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o but_o by_o wisdom_n as_o a_o person_n and_o efficient_a cause_n for_o as_o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n represent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o where_o the_o attribute_n therein_o mention_v belong_v to_o a_o person_n the_o work_n of_o create_v the_o heaven_n be_v a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n from_o false_a god_n idol_n 96.5_o psal_n 96.5_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.24_o 1._o cor._n 1.24_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v let_v this_o be_v add_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v also_o the_o world_n 1.2.10_o heb._n 1.2.10_o and_o this_o text_n be_v join_v with_o the_o two_o forego_v do_v afford_v this_o conclusion_n he_o by_o who_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n certain_o be_v before_o the_o world_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o before_o the_o world_n now_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n therefore_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o before_o the_o world_n and_o so_o eternal_a the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n be_v as_o plain_a absolute_a and_o extensive_a as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o some_o sophistical_a distinction_n of_o the_o word_n world_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v invent_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v it_o he_o say_v world_n in_o the_o plural_a thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o ground_n of_o any_o distinction_n as_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o world_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o distinction_n by_o socinian_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o time_n and_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v comprehend_v but_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n they_o must_v bring_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n for_o they_o will_v have_v only_o the_o new_a not_o the_o old_a world_n to_o be_v understand_v though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v absolute_o leave_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o notion_n and_o to_o cavil_v they_o say_v that_o to_o make_v and_o to_o create_v be_v different_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n
express_v in_o scripture_n the_o omission_n whereof_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n deserve_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n see_v what_o character_n be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n 53.4_o psal_n 53.4_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o deserve_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o as_o for_o i_o 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o say_v david_n in_o another_o place_n and_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n with_o he_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n 109.4_o psal_n 109.4_o so_o that_o the_o best_a commendation_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o man_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n of_o paul_n 9.11_o act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o how_o good_a a_o success_n cornclius_n his_o prayer_n be_v crown_v withal_o the_o angel_n declare_v it_o unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n 10.4_o chap._n 10.4_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o long_a work_n for_o one_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o may_v say_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n include_v every_o other_o thing_n which_o man_n owe_v god_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v what_o a_o transcendent_a eminency_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o his_o divinity_n see_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o his_o due_n it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o two_o branch_n thereof_o namely_o prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o thing_n we_o want_v and_o by_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o what_o we_o receive_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o wherein_o both_o part_n be_v contain_v how_o many_o prayer_n do_v that_o choose_a vessel_n paul_n put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o how_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v he_o give_v thanks_o with_o we_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n differ_v not_o formal_o only_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o like_a circumstance_n but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n diversify_v only_o according_a to_o occasion_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n eye_n hand_n and_o heart_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n socinian_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n the_o first_o signify_v only_o a_o reverend_a bow_v to_o any_o one_o the_o last_o include_v a_o religious_a sue_n for_o help_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v even_o by_o all_o angel_n as_o be_v command_v and_o necessary_a but_o this_o only_a by_o man_n voluntary_o yet_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o in_o christ_n be_v majesty_n as_o power_n be_v of_o the_o last_o thus_o they_o always_o clip_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o if_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o equal_o bind_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o where_o we_o find_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o there_o it_o be_v also_o write_v let_v all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o man_n be_v as_o well_o command_v to_o act_v their_o part_n as_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n to_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o use_v but_o for_o the_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o do_v unto_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v remember_v as_o their_o idolatry_n as_o rev._n 13.12_o 15._o or_o to_o forbid_v it_o as_o chap._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o so_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v angel_n to_o render_v his_o son_n be_v religious_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n religious_a christ_n at_o his_o very_a first_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o after_o his_o assension_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o adoration_n now_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o prove_v how_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v a_o die_a when_o no_o help_n in_o man_n make_v it_o very_o considerable_a many_o other_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o description_n be_v make_v of_o christian_n and_o believer_n 9.13.14_o act_n 9.13.14_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o thus_o ananias_n lord_n he_o have_v authority_n saul_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o of_o his_o epistle_n paul_n begin_v with_o wish_v grace_n peace_n and_o mercy_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o often_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o mercy_n for_o whosoever_o wish_v any_o one_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n thereby_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o in_o plain_a and_o clear_a term_n he_o call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n do_v not_o only_a paul_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o every_o place_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o who_o all_o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v entail_v salvation_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o of_o myself_o 2.21_o rom._n 10.12_o 13._o act_n 2.21_o but_o two_o apostle_n will_v be_v bind_v for_o it_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v one_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v another_o 2.32_o joel_n 2.32_o and_o both_o have_v a_o prophet_n for_o security_n of_o what_o they_o say_v now_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n all_o this_o be_v example_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n must_v also_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o the_o father_n we_o can_v call_v upon_o without_o christ_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o because_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n but_o here_o be_v a_o command_n beside_o 16.24_o chap._n 16.24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o three_o part_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n 22.16_o act_n 22.16_o be_v contain_v and_o now_o say_v ananias_n unto_o paul_n why_o tarry_v thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o three_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v plain_a but_o faith_n be_v mean_v by_o wash_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v wash_v when_o forgive_v now_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 26.18_o chap._n 26.18_o or_o when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o against_o this_o it_o be_v argue_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n exclusive_o to_o the_o son_n but_o in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o take_v personal_o but_o
be_v make_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o rise_v on_o our_o hemisphere_n but_o only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o star_n that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o to_o what_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o only_a god_n we_o answer_v how_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o account_n say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v as_o he_o say_v 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o only_a god_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o true_a god_n they_o object_v the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n prejudice_n make_v that_o they_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v how_o in_o the_o place_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o separate_v one_o god_n from_o christ_n nor_o one_o lord_n from_o the_o father_n for_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o christian_n how_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n nor_o many_o lord_n but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n separately_z from_o christ_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n which_o whole_o overturn_v the_o apostle_n design_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v say_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n consequent_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o who_o by_o divine_a reason_n be_v lord_n and_o oppose_v to_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n he_o also_o for_o certain_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n so_o then_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n he_o also_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o one_o lord_n be_v christ_n he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o as_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n from_o be_v lord_n so_o he_o exclude_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a notion_n ground_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o both_o the_o same_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v god_n for_o both_o belong_v to_o father_n and_o christ_n only_o one_o be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o one_o the_o other_o chief_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o adversary_n to_o say_v the_o word_n by_o who_o to_o signify_v a_o second_o cause_n see_v that_o very_o same_o particle_n be_v elsewhere_o attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n but_o in_o socinus_n sense_n there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n one_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n though_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v without_o any_o such_o particle_n absolute_o affirm_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 6._o ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o wherefore_o man_n must_v conceive_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v in_o those_o particle_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o person_n be_v certain_o god_n and_o lord_n thus_o david_n say_v 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o two_o be_v so_o one_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o hence_o i_o conclude_v how_o no_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o and_o by_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o principle_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n already_o quote_v they_o will_v upon_o the_o particle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n where_o they_o will_v have_v the_o copulative_a particle_n to_o join_v different_a nature_n and_o person_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n must_v import_v two_o different_a subject_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o father_n the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1.4_o gal._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n of_o one_o only_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n but_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n be_v essential_o take_v for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n farther_o they_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n himself_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o son_n have_v not_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o whole_o together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o though_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o hence_o follow_v that_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v in_o nature_n it_o do_v agree_v but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o to_o the_o person_n another_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n then_o that_o one_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o father_n so_o that_o only_a god_n be_v not_o in_o three_o person_n we_o answer_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o one_o god_n one_o god_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o when_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o god_n than_o one_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o they_o need_v not_o say_v where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o there_o be_v four_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n be_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a but_o we_o answer_v where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z being_n there_o indeed_o be_v four_o but_o not_o where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z manner_n of_o be_v this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n of_o metaphysic_n where_o be_v one_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v and_o three_o as_o property_n or_o quality_n unum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la one_o must_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v four_o but_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o be_v simple_o one_o be_v wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o most_o simple_a essence_n the_o person_n be_v subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o follow_v that_o three_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v four_o in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o tertium_fw-la which_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o it_o fail_v here_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v communicable_a for_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a be_v so_o now_o we_o come_v to_o some_o objection_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n alone_o say_v they_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v and_o make_v so_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o know_v how_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v so_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o mediator_n because_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n he_o be_v call_v the_o
other_o but_o divine_a as_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o scripture_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o certain_o need_v have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o this_o natural_a body_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o i_o then_o he_o be_v a_o person_n before_o the_o body_n this_o inferiority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n yet_o this_o his_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o equality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n though_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o with_o assume_v human_a and_o mortal_a nature_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o continue_v the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o upon_o our_o account_n but_o upon_o that_o of_o câ—â—â—st_n who_o be_v thus_o become_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 9.15_o heb._n 9.15_o wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o châ—ist_n 2.36_o act_n 2.36_o but_o never_o say_v to_o be_v make_v god_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a for_o by_o nature_n god_n be_v lorâ—_n but_o christ_n by_o will_n and_o appointment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v god_n absolute_o but_o lord_n and_o christ_n relative_o unto_o we_o god_n essential_o and_z christ_n accidental_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o want_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o anoint_v simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o christ_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v make_v christ_n lord_n to_o have_v exalt_v and_o anoint_v he_o and_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v taâ—â—en_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o mediatorship_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a for_o when_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o power_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n 27._o john_n 5.22_o 27._o wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o dispensatory_a one_o from_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o reason_n tend_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o man_n one_o who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o its_o infirmity_n sin_n except_v will_v compassionate_v we_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o in_o human_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v wry_v by_o his_o peer_n and_o equal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o â—ank_n and_o condition_n with_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v take_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n ander_fw-mi he_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n this_o give_v or_o dellver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o inequality_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n give_v it_o up_o to_o he_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n receive_v any_o diminution_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o in_o a_o perfect_a oeconomical_a administration_n have_v overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o king_n in_o that_o respect_n by_o the_o word_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subicel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v of_o his_o administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n which_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o no_o more_o enemy_n to_o fight_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o for_o their_o last_o gasp_n they_o reserve_v a_o frivolous_a and_o insignificant_a exception_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v our_o argument_n be_v not_o coherent_a sometime_o we_o plead_v for_o unity_n at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o trinity_n but_o we_o form_n our_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o we_o do_v dispute_v against_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o beside_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o true_a god_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o several_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n arrian_n sabellian_o samosatenian_o socinian_o tritheist_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o frame_v our_o argument_n suitable_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o we_o dispute_v against_o if_o i_o deal_v against_o gentile_n my_o argument_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o from_o natural_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o athens_n act_v 17.28_o so_o if_o against_o samaritan_n i_o must_v argue_v only_o out_o of_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o against_o jew_n only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o new_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o to_o compass_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o order_n to_o form_v a_o detestable_a system_fw-la whereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n not_o only_o they_o for_o many_o year_n rack_v their_o own_o brain_n to_o extract_v all_o the_o poison_n which_o satan_n can_v infuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—own_v natural_a corruption_n suggest_v but_o also_o call_v for_o help_n upon_o the_o most_o infamous_a and_o abominable_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o make_v a_o quintessence_n of_o all_o that_o erroneous_o impious_o or_o blasphemous_o can_v be_v forge_v or_o say_v against_o the_o divine_a nature_n attribute_n person_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o whole_o trust_v to_o this_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o diana_n a_o god-idol_n of_o their_o own_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n that_o where_o abuse_v scripture_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n their_o unreasonable_a imagination_n may_v do_v it_o wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o scorn_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v their_o end_n but_o divine_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o therein_o and_o we_o must_v not_o
that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.17_o â—om_n 4.17_o god_n call_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o by_o that_o very_a word_n the_o angel_n be_v make_v as_o every_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o particle_n by_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o instrument_n but_o of_o a_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n 19.13_o rev._n 19.13_o to_o our_o purpose_n notable_a be_v that_o place_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n word_n of_o god_n be_v appropriate_v to_o and_o appliable_a to_o none_o but_o he_o as_o a_o person_n if_o the_o name_n belong_v to_o he_o than_o also_o the_o thing_n as_o indeed_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o so_o john_n call_v he_o the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o before_o the_o creation_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v socinian_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o ascian_n who_o own_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v only_o from_o that_o of_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n a_o servant_n he_o exist_v before_o 7._o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o as_o indeed_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o govern_v his_o people_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v water_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v before_o they_o and_o before_o his_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o reconcile_v regenerate_v preserve_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o all_o these_o if_o he_o exist_v but_o one_o year_n before_o his_o incarnation_n than_o we_o may_v conclude_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o and_o so_o to_o eternity_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o exist_v before_o he_o be_v man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o he_o be_v but_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v nothing_o can_v resolve_v this_o difficulty_n or_o reduce_v this_o impossibility_n into_o a_o act_n but_o own_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o create_v be_v himself_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v notwithstanding_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o darken_v it_o first_o against_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o v._o all_o thing_n be_v madâ—_n by_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v they_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gopel_n but_o nothing_o more_o false_a if_o we_o â—â—â—sider_v every_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n simple_o say_v without_o 〈◊〉_d relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o but_o absoluâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v high_o when_o he_o add_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v but_o as_o the_o design_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o assert_v christ_n divinity_n he_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n as_o first_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n than_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o so_o to_o go_v high_o he_o say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o to_o show_v it_o far_o he_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n namely_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o will_v darken_v v._o 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o they_o forge_v ambiguity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o here_o be_v the_o world_n with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o epithet_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n world_n shall_v have_v a_o rare_a and_o unusual_a signification_n and_o why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v bring_v in_o ambiguous_a term_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o design_v to_o make_v plain_a and_o clear_a neither_o be_v there_o instance_n that_o the_o name_n world_n signify_v a_o age_n or_o a_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v this_o world_n signify_v this_o life_n and_o suppose_v world_n mean_v life_n to_o come_v as_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n denote_v the_o same_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n make_v heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n if_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o have_v mean_v only_o a_o new_a creation_n or_o renew_v of_o the_o old_a he_o will_v have_v add_v something_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o old_a creation_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o can_v not_o more_o plain_o have_v say_v that_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o and_o absolute_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o but_o only_o renew_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v have_v these_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o every_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v and_o save_v by_o he_o for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v say_v they_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o save_v and_o renew_v the_o world_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o give_v christ_n the_o title_n of_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o renew_v the_o world_n save_v and_o enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v john_n baptist_n paul_n and_o every_o apostle_n renew_v the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o labour_v after_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o sound_v well_o to_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o if_o to_o make_v the_o world_n be_v only_o to_o do_v what_o one_o can_v to_o have_v it_o renew_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o express_v two_o thing_n the_o thing_n anâ—_n the_o cause_n the_o thing_n the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v true_a so_o be_v the_o second_o now_o a_o effect_n be_v visible_o see_v out_o of_o this_o assertion_n the_o world_n be_v make_v another_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n be_v this_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 16._o colos_n 〈◊〉_d 15_o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o domiâ—â—ons_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n â—ll_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o this_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a whence_o we_o draw_v this_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o time_n before_o every_o creature_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o therein_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n denote_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preeminence_n and_o not_o 〈…〉_o account_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o other_o for_o 〈…〉_o not_o first_o create_v but_o first_o bear_v yeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v as_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o he_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n give_v why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v this_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o